be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
man_n that_o comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n become_v either_o habituate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n or_o endow_v with_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v seenâ—_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n either_o imply_v or_o signify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v become_v reconcile_v to_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n as_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o soâ—ereâ—t_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o abhor_v and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o no_o more_o then_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v be_v change_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v be_v no_o less_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o become_v estate_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o justification_n involve_v there_o be_v another_o change_n in_o god_n esteem_n which_o be_v moral_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o change_n which_o his_o nature_n have_v receive_v signify_v not_o because_o god_n will_v only_o infer_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o school_n insist_v upon_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v s._n austinâ—_n in_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o most_o a_o end_n attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v even_o before_o god_n to_o those_o inherent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n translate_v his_o enemy_n into_o that_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o late_a though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o either_o formal_o destructive_a or_o by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o one_o be_v fundamental_o employ_v the_o other_o formal_o signify_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o hold_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v do_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n by_o procure_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o doubt_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o though_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v suppose_v the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o good_a soever_o their_o life_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n it_o be_v buâ—_n actual_a and_o depend_v dâ—_n facto_fw-la upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dâ—_n jurâ—_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o title_n in_o be_v not_o yet_o estate_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o only_o prevent_v by_o those_o help_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o difference_n of_o right_n in_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n by_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o right_a and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o adoption_n and_o which_o title_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a right_n and_o quality_n so_o be_v they_o mere_a appendence_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v sincere_o without_o consideration_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o much_o change_n as_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n in_o he_o that_o obtain_v they_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v change_v many_o time_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v import_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o import_v god_n consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o work_n be_v exclude_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v this_o change_n in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o have_v occasion_v the_o school_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n canonize_v but_o though_o he_o frequent_v the_o term_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v sometime_o describe_v justification_n by_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o suppose_v sometime_o by_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n account_n which_o it_o signifi_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n indeed_o which_o only_o move_v he_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o due_a by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o void_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o be_v those_o work_n henceforth_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n which_o no_o work_n do_v afore_o baptism_n can_v challenge_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o point_n premise_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n obedience_n then_o that_o god_n accept_v what_o a_o man_n be_v so_o able_a to_o perform_v not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o settle_v such_o a_o decree_n move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publish_v and_o assure_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o man_n will_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o outward_a fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o only_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n fulfil_v not_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o prevent_v by_o casualty_n which_o his_o will_n can_v overcome_v i_o suppose_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o destructive_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v baptism_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o this_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a exclude_v it_o from_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v both_o which_o consideration_n concur_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v tender_v by_o our_o lord_n nor_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n to_o any_o such_o effect_n or_o purpose_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n whatsoever_o condition_n he_o require_v thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o can_v accomplish_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o ground_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o say_a promise_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o those_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v original_o righteous_a and_o not_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n then_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a society_n of_o so_o many_o as_o agree_v to_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o intent_n cease_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o filthiness_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o consequence_n that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o may_v free_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o opinion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v relate_v another_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o another_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n for_o which_o this_o faith_n justifi_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o thâ—s_n number_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o for_o they_o alone_o whereby_o his_o suffering_n be_v they_o in_o law_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o limit_v a_o qualification_n without_o which_o this_o purpose_n avail_v they_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v who_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o that_o i_o can_v with_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v own_v it_o and_o perhaps_o many_o of_o those_o who_o either_o express_o or_o in_o effect_n do_v hold_v it_o do_v withal_o hold_v other_o point_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v contradiction_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v party_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o socinus_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v void_v the_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o decline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o with_o a_o little_a care_n shall_v peruse_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatorâ—_n cap._n iii_o ix_o x._o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n which_o he_o not_o consult_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o void_v of_o that_o other_o extreme_a which_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v any_o godhead_n any_o be_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v away_o by_o consequence_n that_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o place_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tender_v he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o circumstance_n in_o that_o height_n of_o eminence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o commission_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n though_o bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o god_n creature_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indirect_o come_v in_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v he_o not_o question_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o any_o dispute_n but_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n concern_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v when_o i_o have_v show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v note_v here_o another_o opinion_n differ_v in_o somewhat_o but_o agree_v in_o much_o with_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o antinomian_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v that_o i_o mistake_v it_o for_o see_v they_o so_o full_a with_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n to_o infer_v a_o certain_a position_n from_o certain_a ground_n even_o of_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o great_a imputation_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o name_v antinomian_o i_o intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o refute_v all_o our_o anabaptist_n all_o our_o familist_n all_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v believe_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o it_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v but_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o they_o make_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o conceive_v the_o main_a of_o their_o position_n lie_v in_o one_o step_n beyond_o that_o extreme_a which_o i_o describe_v even_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o for_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o therefore_o impute_v to_o they_o from_o everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o appointment_n make_v from_o everlasting_a but_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o but_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n imply_v the_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n with_o which_o no_o sin_n can_v stand_v nor_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o sin_n without_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
the_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n refuse_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o save_v all_o christian_n though_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v if_o both_o these_o crime_n may_v come_v under_o the_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n because_o inward_a misbelief_n natural_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v profess_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v if_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v also_o heresy_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crime_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v set_v aside_o all_o aequivocation_n of_o term_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crime_n consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o another_o consist_v in_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n for_o it_o then_o some_o law_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n will_v rather_o depart_v then_o admit_v there_o may_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o evident_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o suffer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n which_o division_n that_o memorable_a observation_n of_o s._n jerome_n seem_v to_o call_v heresy_n which_o say_v that_o all_o schism_n natural_o devise_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n that_o be_v some_o doctrine_n extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v very_o well_o exemplify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o donatist_n but_o whether_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o name_n proper_o signify_v all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o crime_n which_o consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n because_o common_a use_n have_v give_v it_o no_o peculiar_a name_n of_o its_o own_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v it_o suppose_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o there_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v only_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o break_v one_o congregation_n into_o more_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v the_o material_n man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o that_o see_v can_v believe_v to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o a_o invisible_a unity_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n upon_o persuasion_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v as_o great_a freedom_n from_o schism_n as_o ever_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v claim_v for_o have_v show_v how_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v visible_a for_o many_o age_n may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o try_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o know_v that_o whosoever_o evidence_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n evidence_v the_o crime_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v tell_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n shall_v sit_v at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o sup_v in_o one_o room_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o can_v assemble_v at_o once_o which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o allege_v justine_n the_o martyr_n word_n apol_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o justine_n mean_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o that_o all_o make_v one_o assembly_n but_o meet_v all_o in_o common_a assembly_n i_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o no_o more_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o give_v these_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o which_o serve_v any_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n if_o in_o justines_n time_n if_o afore_o if_o after_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n that_o contain_v not_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o clemens_n write_v the_o letter_n late_o publish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o corinth_n then_o can_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o but_o if_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n signify_v the_o university_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n let_v the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o inquilinus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_n in_o inmate_n or_o pilgrim_n because_o his_o greek_a give_v he_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v be_v show_v so_o plentiful_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o for_o in_o the_o very_a address_n of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v beside_o philippi_n the_o dative_a case_n quite_o spoil_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v questionable_a till_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o question_v whither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v catholic_n or_o not_o for_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o evidence_n which_o this_o abridgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v new_a evidence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o man_n continue_v possess_v of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
communion_n with_o or_o obligation_n of_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o either_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v elder_a brother_n to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v the_o like_a principle_n in_o practice_n among_o we_o though_o without_o suppose_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o every_o church_n so_o constitute_v shall_v agree_v to_o take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v to_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o socinus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v if_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o read_v socinus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o fall_v upon_o another_o extreme_a of_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n his_o godhead_n as_o the_o only_a peremptory_a principle_n to_o destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o well_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v conceive_v then_o his_o error_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v occasion_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v handle_v the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n at_o present_a according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n though_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o socinus_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o upon_o his_o godhead_n shall_v require_v another_o reason_n i_o have_v because_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a to_o become_v popular_a among_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o have_v vogue_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n employ_v in_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o hearer_n but_o of_o teacher_n such_o as_o these_o time_n allow_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o christianity_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o charge_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o a_o few_o word_n may_v propose_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o render_v christian_n acceptabe_v to_o god_n sand_n heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o as_o man_n be_v his_o enemy_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v upon_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n which_o it_o provide_v or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n which_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o great_a dispute_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o speak_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a garland_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n concur_v to_o the_o habitual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o object_n &_o action_n yet_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o refer_v to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o love_n constrain_v where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v name_v there_o the_o rest_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v whether_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o or_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o much_o the_o party_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o remain_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n or_o act_v of_o man_n mind_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o man_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o justification_n import_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_a and_o grant_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o what_o consideration_n it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o make_v short_a whether_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o that_o disposition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v oblige_v almighty_a god_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o whether_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o undertake_v of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o proraise_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n more_o than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n here_o must_v i_o relate_v the_o position_n of_o the_o socinian_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o enable_v christian_n to_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o the_o church_n with_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_o call_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o tender_v it_o but_o to_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o we_o which_o we_o see_v so_o eminent_o perform_v in_o he_o by_o that_o height_n to_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o then_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o undertake_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v we_o both_o of_o protection_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o alone_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o to_o propose_v a_o reward_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o our_o performance_n which_o will_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v either_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v purchase_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o socinus_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o understand_v that_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o give_v out_o of_o any_o
gospel_n what_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v so_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v justificatification_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n before_o and_o without_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o admit_v s._n peter_n distinction_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n oblige_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v into_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n by_o the_o same_o appointment_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o baptism_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o 2._o pet._n ii_o ii_o affirm_v that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o certain_o renounce_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o counterfeit_v but_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o those_o that_o retain_v a_o fashion_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n iii_o 5._o and_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n doubtless_o as_o christian_n if_o of_o titus_n his_o charge_n but_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o work_n titus_n i._n 16._o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n enforce_v the_o observe_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n special_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n thus_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o 11._o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pattern_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lust_n for_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v nor_o be_v idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v nor_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o nor_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n nor_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happenned_a to_o they_o for_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o warning_n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v christian_n with_o must_v come_v for_o transgress_v the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v consider_v again_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hebr._n iii_o 7-13_a wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o at_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o my_o way_n so_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o follow_v they_o with_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n witness_v and_o here_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n do_v evidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v for_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n to_o keep_v can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n whether_o you_o will_n therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n for_o as_o they_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o promise_n so_o by_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n can_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o proceed_v upon_o these_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v a_o engagement_n claim_v loyalty_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o clear_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o psalm_n speak_v be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o word_n quote_v for_o we_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o expectation_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n confidence_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n commence_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n thus_o infer_v the_o warn_n afore_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n x_o 1_o 5_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v fell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n under_o the_o cloud_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o wet_v they_o with_o but_o this_o we_o read_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v egypt_n under_o his_o conduct_n hereupon_o infuc_n the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o be_v protect_v thereby_o with_o the_o cloud_n also_o over_o their_o head_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n engagement_n to_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n which_o though_o by_o &_o by_o they_o depart_v from_o at_o marah_n and_o elsewhere_o mutiny_v against_o moses_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o goodness_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n they_o also_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xv._o 25_o 26._o xvi_o 27_o 28_o 29._o until_o be_v come_v to_o monnt_n sinai_n they_o receive_v the_o decalogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o
be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_v it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o bare_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n cornelius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n concern_v novatianus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o thus_o describe_v celerinus_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o stont_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o torture_n and_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o judge_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o allege_v plato_n that_o in_o civil_a commotion_n the_o great_a virtue_n a_o man_n can_v meet_v with_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o who_o a_o man_n trust_v though_o the_o great_a happiness_n be_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a infer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n the_o great_a of_o virtue_n faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n sincere_o engage_v as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o credit_n which_o a_o man_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithfall_a for_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o of_o theognis_n when_o he_o commend_v a_o faithful_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worth_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n because_o he_o place_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o express_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o import_v lie_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o as_o lydia_n when_o she_o intreat_v s._n paul_n in_o these_o term_n act_v xvi_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o press_v he_o if_o he_o think_v she_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o she_o have_v profess_v herself_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o trust_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o in_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o dispute_v not_o long_o afore_o against_o basilides_n and_o valeutinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o make_v man_n faith_n to_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v faith_n no_o long_o the_o achievement_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n nor_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v just_o recompense_v be_v blameless_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o shall_v the_o property_n or_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v subject_a to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o become_v the_o repentance_n of_o unbeliever_n through_o which_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n be_v any_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o the_o bless_a seal_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o baptism_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v only_o the_o distribution_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o will_v be_v find_v utter_o without_o god_n not_o have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n voluntary_a faith_n so_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n which_o baptism_n express_o inact_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a claim_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v here_o be_v object_v enchirid._n cap._n xxxi_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la loquimur_fw-la quam_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la no_o &_o ipsa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la habuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la servavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o engage_v when_o we_o profess_v something_o for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o a_o man_n meant_n one_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o faith_n another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o i_o for_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v this_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o why_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v never_o call_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o catechumeni_fw-la hearer_n or_o scholar_n or_o at_o the_o most_o competentes_fw-la or_o pretender_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o forth_o actual_o to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n why_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o have_v solemnize_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v faithful_a the_o name_n signify_v as_o well_o trusty_a as_o believer_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o it_o pretend_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o this_o name_n of_o christian_n one_o place_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v for_o example_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitatis_fw-la cap._n iu._n spiritum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la fidelem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adjicit_fw-la postea_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitares_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fideli_fw-la and_o true_o even_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n apostle_n therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v himself_o faithful_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v question_v in_o a_o christian_n whereupon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xi_o you_o find_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o spiritualis_fw-la and_o fidilis_n or_o a_o mere_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xii_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o a_o scholar_n and_o true_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o virtue_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v withal_o that_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a presumption_n and_o assent_n unto_o piety_n shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v what_o affection_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a christian_n especial_o experience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v that_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o bad_a christian_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o recommend_v good_a one_o do_v real_o and_o true_o believe_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o their_o sect_n or_o their_o lust_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o become_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o of_o their_o lust_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o say_v though_o sufficient_a to_o become_v defeisible_a be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
irenaeus_n ii_o 7._o irrationale_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la adinvenire_fw-it locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la propater_n &_o proarche_n &_o omnium_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la pleromatis_n nâ—c_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantam_fw-la fabricasse_fw-la creationem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la consentiente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la consentiente_fw-la now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o place_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n and_o forebeginning_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o of_o this_o fullness_n cease_v and_o end_v nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a again_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o great_a creation_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v some_o principle_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o resident_a in_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o see_v further_o what_o s._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a when_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o that_o read_v irâ—neus_n will_v see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n make_v several_a person_n constitute_v that_o fullness_n which_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o â—â—ey_n find_v these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o attribute_v they_o to_o several_a person_n of_o who_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o frame_v their_o several_a fullness_n adulterate_a christianity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v they_o so_o do_v vindicate_v it_o to_o the_o be_v true_a sense_n by_o fix_v the_o say_a title_n and_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o import_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o they_o be_v due_a here_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i_o 3._o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o sustain_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v which_o word_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o avoid_v fair_o by_o say_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v all_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n inclinable_a 2_o cor._n iu_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o conception_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v on_o they_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o these_o word_n which_o entitle_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n that_o be_v print_v off_o from_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v set_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n own_o honour_n which_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n image_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n there_o must_v be_v couch_v and_o understand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o may_v flow_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godhead_n lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a as_o well_o to_o redeem_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o much_o appear_v and_o thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o account_n will_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o why_o our_o lord_n â—s_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o slave_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v off_o from_o his_o person_n or_o face_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n have_v always_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o new_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o which_o will_v also_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o first_o adam_n make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a tale_n that_o saturninus_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v epiphanius_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o power_n above_o peep_v down_o wrought_v a_o certain_a provocation_n in_o the_o say_a angel_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o attempt_v to_o frame_v man_n out_o of_o the_o â—ust_z they_o have_v to_o the_o image_n above_o for_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o light_n above_o and_o take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o because_o his_o light_n fly_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v at_o they_o hereupon_o this_o juggler_n frame_v the_o scene_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n not_o according_a to_o our_o image_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n which_o peep_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o
god_n which_o it_o restrain_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o father_n from_o any_o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o only_a to_o include_v the_o son_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o attribute_n the_o true_a god_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o all_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o only_a true_a god_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o title_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n challenge_v hitherto_o from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o to_o advantage_n socinus_n seem_v to_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a justify_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o velez_n his_o spanish_a copy_n as_o you_o may_v by_o the_o reading_n add_v to_o the_o great_a bible_n preserve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o true_a one_o et_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n christo_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n fold_v up_o both_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n point_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o himself_o alone_o john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n then_o from_o that_o of_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o will_v be_v then_o more_o than_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o crellius_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_n &_o vno_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o nature_n light_n but_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v without_o anticipation_n of_o prejudice_n from_o evidence_n plant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v the_o like_a exclusive_a but_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a term_n as_o this_o now_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n i_o know_v s._n hilary_n labour_v very_o eloquent_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v unfit_a to_o declare_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o civility_n of_o declare_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o reservation_n fit_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v especial_o where_o no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o they_o who_o he_o discourse_v with_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la dromo_n si_fw-la sapias_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o know_v every_o man_n understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o whether_o when_o the_o messiah_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o limit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o know_v thing_n above_o nature_n by_o voluntary_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 10_o 11._o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n ii_o 40_o 52._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n grow_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o jesus_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o go_v and_o say_v that_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o grow_v as_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o school_n doctor_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n to_o have_v know_v all_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v he_o not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o only_a original_a tradition_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_n if_o you_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n 1_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 5-11_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 546._o speak_v of_o the_o agnoâ—tae_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o eutychian_o which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n trouble_n be_v about_o any_o such_o position_n as_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n even_o almost_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a certain_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n if_o narrow_o examine_v demand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o make_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o it_o not_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o creature_n insist_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n sure_o he_o in_o who_o as_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o first_fw-mi but_o before_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n i._n 15._o the_o baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o our_o lord_n john_n xv._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n
give_v and_o set_v aside_o his_o declare_a will_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v yet_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n ever_o count_v god_n how_o shall_v he_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o idolater_n because_o they_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o more_o whereas_o suppose_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n we_o invite_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n though_o we_o invite_v they_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n make_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v evidence_n to_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o but_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a be_v it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o three_o several_a person_n who_o opinion_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o write_v in_o latin_a i_o shall_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o write_v to_o not_o demand_v these_o metaphysic_n i_o will_v neither_o censure_v they_o nor_o hold_v myself_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n for_o it_o that_o by_o not_o hold_v up_o so_o high_a i_o betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v evident_o possible_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v evidence_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o what_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o possible_a or_o not_o for_o though_o reason_n force_v i_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o by_o all_o that_o i_o understand_v nothing_o proper_a to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proper_a nature_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n till_o he_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n whereof_o it_o give_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o believer_n and_o have_v i_o a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n will_v then_o appear_v necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o term_n whereby_o either_o the_o scripture_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n or_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o importunite_v of_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n improve_v no_o man_n understanding_n a_o inch_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o service_n it_o do_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o several_a say_n which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hereupon_o proceed_v by_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o infer_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o such_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsufferable_a when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n you_o change_v it_o and_o say_v whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n prove_v both_o proposition_n because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o whoso_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whosoever_o be_v god_n here_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n trust_v no_o more_o to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o this_o consequence_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o then_o whosoever_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o fail_v because_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o that_o do_v understand_v god_n will_v see_v to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o marvel_v why_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n being_z three_z who_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o god_n be_v and_z what_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n import_v in_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n shall_v subsist_v thrice_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a conceit_n of_o that_o which_o person_n and_o subsistence_n signify_v in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v three_o person_n because_o god_n we_o know_v by_o discourse_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n before_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o person_n can_v be_v real_o the_o same_o because_o real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o godhead_n because_o not_o complete_o the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o though_o by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v ground_n the_o difference_n between_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o son_n because_o not_o son_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o son_n possible_a because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n notwithstanding_o from_o everlasting_a because_o in_o god_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o new_a though_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o operation_n no_o less_o from_o everlasting_a then_o incomprehensible_a in_o fine_a the_o son_n alone_o incarnate_a though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o stream_n that_o flow_v upon_o believer_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o faithful_a be_v endow_v with_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o must_v fail_v if_o we_o grant_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o a_o three_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o hold_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o take_v place_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o general_a term_n abstract_v from_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o see_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o proceed_v upon_o term_n reveal_v from_o the_o immediate_a sight_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n who_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v consequence_n be_v frame_v upon_o term_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o school_n can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v advance_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o term_n we_o may_v express_v ourselves_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o something_o evident_a to_o reason_n come_v in_o argument_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o reveal_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v that_o discourse_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n understand_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n by_o consider_v that_o wherein_o particular_n differ_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v to_o take_v effect_n no_o less_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o soverraigne_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o please_v dispose_v of_o mankind_n as_o his_o subject_n or_o household_n servant_n not_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o sovereign_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v right_a to_o exact_v punishment_n which_o he_o may_v as_o free_o remit_v but_o resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o case_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o god_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n his_o creature_n and_o master_n of_o they_o as_o his_o household_n good_n and_o this_o act_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o original_a law_n so_o as_o to_o introduce_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o his_o glory_n must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o principal_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o case_n of_o damon_n and_o phintias_n the_o great_a friend_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v or_o will_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o other_o under_o dionysius_n the_o usurper_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o zaleâ—cus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o country_n to_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_z his_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n pull_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n suppose_v a_o friend_n have_v right_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n suppose_v the_o usurper_n have_v right_a to_o take_v away_o one_o life_n and_o to_o accept_v another_o for_o it_o suppose_v zaleucus_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o his_o son_n interest_n suppose_v the_o people_n that_o enact_v the_o law_n do_v dispense_v so_o far_o in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v utter_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evil_a once_o suffer_v proportionable_a to_o the_o forfeit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n not_o consider_v out_o of_o what_o intent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v suffer_v nor_o claim_v any_o thing_n further_o when_o it_o be_v suffer_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o the_o redemtion_n of_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o free_a and_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o mere_a punishment_n be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o make_v personal_a and_o immediate_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v it_o make_v god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o justice_n impose_v upon_o they_o any_o condition_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o but_o to_o give_v god_n that_o satisfaction_n by_o so_o undue_a and_o so_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o such_o trial_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o see_v the_o like_a virtue_n as_o may_v move_v he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o abate_v that_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o transgress_v his_o original_a law_n to_o publish_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n admit_v all_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v true_a christian_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v say_v redound_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o valuable_a than_o this_o obedience_n nothing_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o personal_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o which_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v reducible_a as_o purchase_v freedom_n from_o evil_n though_o not_o right_a to_o good_a for_o no_o man_n debt_n be_v immediate_o pay_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a such_o trial_n all_o that_o will_v undergo_v the_o condition_n be_v admit_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v they_o or_o we_o account_v to_o have_v undergo_v his_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o undergo_v what_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n now_o socinus_n have_v in_o detestation_n that_o opinion_n which_o place_n justify_v faith_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o considesideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o levain_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v the_o gospel_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o void_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v socinus_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n which_o civil_a law_n require_v though_o not_o allow_v he_o to_o blame_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o church_n writer_n that_o have_v so_o call_v they_o much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o premise_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v properly_z a_o payment_n that_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n when_o a_o band_n be_v forfeit_a the_o forfeit_n incur_v recompense_n satisfy_v not_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n in_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o make_v up_o his_o interest_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o forfeit_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v undo_v suppose_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a both_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o to_o a_o unvaluable_a value_n even_o in_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o refutable_a in_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n as_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o they_o become_v a_o full_a recompense_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a estimate_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o this_o according_a to_o vlpiane_n 46._o ff_n iii_o l._n 52._o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la solutione_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o payment_n not_o make_v and_o according_a to_o caius_n 2_o ff_n viii_o 1_o satisfacere_fw-la est_fw-la desiderium_fw-la alicujus_fw-la implere_fw-la to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n for_o that_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o accept_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o man_n be_v
it_o part_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o say_v thing_n utter_o inconsequent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n consideration_n import_v only_o this_o that_o he_o decree_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n cause_n not_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o repentance_n to_o decree_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n consequent_a for_o he_o that_o admit_v new_a obedience_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n in_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n to_o stick_v at_o admit_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n in_o bestow_v the_o right_a of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n be_v many_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcilement_n regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n of_o son_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o rank_n yet_o whatsoever_o difference_n a_o divine_a may_v just_o argue_v between_o these_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v not_o all_o due_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n it_o self_n though_o it_o necessary_o import_v the_o habitual_a dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o yet_o it_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o promise_n but_o also_o another_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o holiness_n in_o he_o in_o who_o original_a concupiscence_n notwithstanding_o remain_v and_o if_o the_o term_n of_o regeneration_n import_v that_o inhaerent_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o a_o man_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a yet_o that_o of_o adoption_n express_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o accept_v he_o that_o iâ—_n change_v to_o such_o a_o disposition_n for_o his_o son_n so_o that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v assign_v under_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o justify_v faith_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o to_o provide_v as_o heitherto_o sufficient_a provision_n can_v never_o be_v make_v as_o to_o distinguish_v from_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o beleeve_a that_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v which_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o haeresy_n of_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o true_o the_o manifold_a controversy_n and_o everlasting_a wrangle_v which_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v have_v raise_v among_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n other_o in_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n some_o make_v only_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n other_o both_o active_a and_o pasive_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o some_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n other_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o may_v just_o move_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v in_o any_o term_n but_o those_o which_o i_o propose_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v due_a upon_o make_v good_a the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o homily_n which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refer_v we_o to_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o justify_v faith_n seem_v to_o express_v this_o opinion_n which_o i_o esteem_v neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n be_v and_o also_o contain_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o as_o christian_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o curate_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o case_n of_o competition_n unreconcilable_a i_o say_v as_o far_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v unreconcilable_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o way_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n provide_v it_o draw_v no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o do_v not_o but_o that_o which_o in_o term_n it_o comply_v with_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o opinion_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n of_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o that_o tend_v to_o let_v in_o a_o contrary_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o as_o first_o it_o breed_v it_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o it_o the_o first_o misunderstanding_n from_o whence_o i_o conceive_v such_o dangerous_a error_n proceed_v that_o if_o god_n ever_o send_v order_n out_o of_o that_o confusion_n in_o religion_n which_o now_o rule_v among_o we_o i_o may_v have_v contest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v still_o another_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o as_o there_o necessary_o follow_v servile_a fear_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o it_o discover_v all_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o be_v liable_a so_o it_o give_v ground_n enough_o of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o prefer_v this_o if_o a_o man_n concern_v that_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n suggest_v and_o act_v those_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o if_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o call_n and_o profession_n require_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v before_o without_o form_n now_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o servile_a fear_n turn_v into_o filial_a he_o become_v just_a because_o formal_o endow_v with_o this_o love_n which_o make_v all_o his_o endowment_n supernatural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v provide_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o effectual_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o commit_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o the_o former_a in_o assign_v the_o true_a conceit_n and_o notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v three_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v express_a question_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o second_o sense_n proper_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
sacrament_n mystical_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o excuse_v of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v mystical_a when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o he_o demand_v upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v that_o i_o may_v thereupon_o infer_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n it_o enforce_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a first_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o whereof_o i_o say_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o other_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o communication_n which_o it_o infer_v between_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o before_o any_o man_n can_v suppose_v that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o live_a faith_n import_v only_o that_o i_o may_v once_o conclude_v how_o faith_n effect_v the_o sacramental_a presence_n in_o the_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o inward_a performance_n or_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o that_o number_n who_o god_n own_v for_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o you_o call_v that_o number_n a_o invisible_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n effectual_a to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o make_v good_a or_o in_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o say_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o effectual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o assemble_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n according_a to_o christianity_n whensoever_o this_o office_n be_v render_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n there_o the_o effect_n follow_v as_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a where_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n but_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o live_v faith_n make_v they_o spiritual_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o consecration_n make_v sacramental_o present_a to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n â—â—n_fw-la say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o tender_v and_o exhibite_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o must_v do_v that_o abhor_v the_o irreverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v necessary_o engender_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a may_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—nâ—râ—d_a and_o exhibit_v present_o down_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o may_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v thou_o have_v a_o legal_a presumption_n even_o towards_o god_n that_o thou_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_o for_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n suppose_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o live_a faith_n for_o one_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v feed_v they_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o with_o live_a faith_n this_o institution_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o it_o so_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a so_o sure_a the_o effect_n follow_v so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n proceed_v to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o whereas_o those_o that_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n peremptory_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o the_o signify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o or_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o that_o have_v show_v wherein_o justify_v faith_n indeed_o consist_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacramental_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o element_n sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o dead_a faith_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n without_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o say_n be_v thorough_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o and_z under_o the_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o condemn_v those_o for_o crucify_a christ_n again_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o way_n inconsequent_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n whether_o by_o a_o live_a oâ—_n a_o dead_a faith_n rather_o must_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v
for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o be_v common_o call_v ubiquitary_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o oâ—ni-presence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a necessary_o subsi_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v here_o to_o â—â—â—pute_v further_o than_o by_o bar_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o take_v away_o that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n â—â—â—ndeth_v to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o invisible_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o viâ—â—ble_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a presence_n can_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o be_v when_o the_o church_n go_v about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v use_v against_o this_o conceit_n that_o all_o the_o premiâ—es_n require_v and_o so_o will_v also_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o otherwise_o effect_v â—â—an_z can_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o element_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a â—nion_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o â—hey_n be_v every_o where_n which_o therefore_o whether_o their_o divine_n do_v real_o belâ—eve_v or_o only_o in_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n concern_v the_o article_n once_o in_o difference_n among_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o boâ—â—_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o maintain_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v there_o open_o protest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v this_o point_n p._n 769_o 787._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o extend_v all_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n present_v where_o he_o please_v especial_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o chemnitius_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o beâ—â—_n learn_v of_o their_o divine_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o attribute_n express_o â—onâ—â—neth_v himself_o to_o these_o term_n as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n xxx_o p._n 205_o 206._o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o iron_n red_a hot_a which_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a much_o less_o separable_a and_o though_o they_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o both_o nature_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n by_o burn_v and_o cut_v the_o same_o thing_n remain_v notwithstanding_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v why_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o they_o say_v nevertheless_o most_o true_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v with_o the_o humane_a which_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n member_n both_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o supply_v and_o supply_v the_o same_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o it_o which_o his_o divine_a will_n always_o concur_v bring_v to_o effect_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o manhood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n import_v nor_o infer_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o omni-presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o endowment_n communicate_v to_o reside_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o thenceforth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o mediator_n office_n be_v see_v whereupon_o depend_v that_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o manhood_n challenge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o original_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o to_o return_v any_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o thoâ—e_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o infer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n effect_v it_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o make_v it_o present_v wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v engage_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n concurre_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n import_v and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n import_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a wheresoever_o his_o ordinance_n require_v they_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o those_o ground_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o which_o it_o act_v with_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o must_v come_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o and_o true_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o not_o to_o suppose_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n when_o there_o be_v question_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o question_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o present_a where_o he_o please_v but_o that_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o transubstantiation_n import_v though_o it_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o enable_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v &_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o those_o dimension_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o that_o than_o to_o this_o and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v that_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o asscribe_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consecration_n or_o that_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n suppose_v the_o consecration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o always_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v become_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o the_o change_n whereof_o be_v our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n nourish_v be_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n where_o by_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a wherein_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v he_o he_o justify_v that_o reason_n of_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a but_o chief_o you_o see_v the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n humane_a flesh_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o irenâ—us_n iu_o 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ—_n panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenà _fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la â—â—bentia_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o â—arâ—â—ly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o have_v argue_v afore_o that_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v there_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o receive_v according_a to_o henaeus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cap._n viii_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v with_o god_n origen_n in_o diver_n loc_fw-la hom._n v._o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a that_o adviâ—es_v to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n when_o thou_o receiveâ—â—_n the_o eucharist_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v under_o thy_o roof_n say_v origen_n s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n make_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v it_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o communion_n without_o penance_n go_v afore_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la ii_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_v by_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n viii_o censure_v the_o arian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o obedience_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o he_o true_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o cat_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o element_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystical_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o feed_n which_o follow_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o go_v before_o for_o this_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o that_o which_o feed_v it_o serve_v s._n hilary_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iu._n &_o v._o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o otherwhiles_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o all_o this_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o rehearse_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n concern_v this_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o require_v a_o volume_n on_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o element_n to_o be_v change_v translate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystical_o yet_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n require_v suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v first_o presume_v from_o those_o very_a author_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o will_v not_o justine_n have_v we_o take_v that_o for_o bread_n which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o common_a bread_n when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o will_v not_o irenaeus_n have_v we_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o 5._o persuade_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o when_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n call_v it_o origen_n when_o he_o tell_v upon_o mat._n xv._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n give_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n vanish_v when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o what_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v become_v s._n cyprian_n say_v
it_o not_o upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o upon_o his_o will_n execute_v by_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o of_o some_o late_a greek_n damasc_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v orthid_v iv_o 14._o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n under_o copronymus_n which_o have_v recommend_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v noâ—_n be_v call_v in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o type_n figure_n image_n or_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n ii_o 15._o judge_v not_o tenable_a the_o two_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o decree_v for_o image_n take_v up_o this_o man_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v oblige_v those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o term_n that_o be_v as_o he_o there_o express_v himself_o that_o god_n join_v his_o godhead_n to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o take_v he_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o express_v the_o change_n he_o pretend_v which_o transubstantiation_n admit_v not_o the_o greek_n at_o venice_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o xii_o question_n propose_v they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n publish_v by_o lionclavavius_n will_n hereupon_o have_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v transelemented_a say_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n it_o will_v be_v great_a skill_n to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o transubstantiation_n but_o for_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o paschasius_fw-la at_o the_o time_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratran_v yet_o extant_a the_o remembrance_n of_o john_n the_o irish_a scot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v think_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o opposition_n of_o amalarius_n of_o trier_n and_o rabanus_n of_o mence_n express_v by_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o work_v extant_a de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o the_o institutione_n clericorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a witness_n the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la indict_v by_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la at_o rome_n mlix_o come_v not_o yet_o home_o to_o the_o business_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v fain_o to_o advise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o create_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o break_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v can_v be_v clear_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o damascene_a and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o touch_v noâ—_n break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sensible_a substance_n which_o we_o touch_v and_o break_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o touch_v and_o true_o break_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o out_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o convey_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hereupon_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o recantation_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o so_o be_v that_o a_o preâ—â—mption_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o true_o for_o england_n the_o paschal_n homily_n of_o alfrick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o those_o extraction_n which_o you_o read_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o bede_n p._n 332-335_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o that_o lanfranck_n berengarius_fw-la his_o adversary_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v inâ—erted_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lxx_o article_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o mccxv_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o testify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v burdensome_a and_o gregory_z ix_o the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a cent_n have_v contrive_v these_o article_n into_o his_o decretal_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o school_n doctor_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o on_o the_o council_n be_v content_a to_o own_v they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o they_o till_o that_o of_o mdlv_o under_o leo_n x._o for_o as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o athenians_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o though_o it_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstanciation_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v advance_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o vote_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o publish_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o do_v in_o a_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n certain_o add_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n cameracensis_n bassolis_n and_o gabriel_n beside_o those_o who_o live_v since_o luther_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o cajetan_a fisher_n canus_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n all_o interruption_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v for_o that_o which_o church_n writer_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v declare_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v particular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o contradict_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o become_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o point_n now_o dispatch_v for_o have_v show_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o represent_v that_o be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v as_o in_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n tender_v and_o exhibit_v for_o see_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o under_z and_o by_o several_a element_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v or_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n